the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o so_o pernicious_a and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o too_o frivolous_a weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n to_o have_v any_o weight_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o conserve_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o strict_o remark_n it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o romish_a church_n find_v herself_o but_o weak_o sustain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v think_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n call_v tradition_n make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o brave_a field_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o her_o fancy_n now_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v those_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v this_o when_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o know_v neither_o exact_o by_o who_o or_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v institute_v since_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v holy-water_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o baptism_n and_o to_o other_o use_n it_o be_v esteem_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o baptize_v with_o pure_a and_o natural_a water_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a tradition_n and_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o apostle_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a rule_n and_o pretty_a invention_n whereon_o to_o ground_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o print_v not_o be_v in_o use_n but_o within_o this_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n write_v before_o that_o and_o that_o seldom_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dye_v and_o vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n or_o short_o after_o for_o not_o be_v transcribe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n ceremony_n doctrine_n and_o error_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o superstition_n vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o first_o author_n either_o because_o it_o be_v never_o write_v by_o any_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o writing_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a out_o of_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o marveil_v no_o more_o at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o redact_v to_o one_o volume_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o their_o number_n be_v almog_n infinite_a and_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o this_o day_n the_o number_n yet_o not_o be_v perfect_a and_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o new_a one_o be_v not_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v of_o faith_n strive_v nevertheless_o to_o serve_v themselves_o with_o it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o they_o call_v tradition_n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o they_o allege_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n thence_o they_o infer_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o little_a epistle_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o little_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o bad_a as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v beside_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v keep_v the_o tradition_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o word_n tradition_n a_o unwritten_a word_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o leave_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o not_o necessary_o some_o word_n not_o write_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o will_v therefore_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o faith_n but_o only_o convenient_a and_o helpful_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v we_o charge_n to_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o otherwise_o and_o in_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o commandment_n as_o commandment_n the_o example_n and_o parable_n as_o such_o thing_n essential_a to_o faith_n as_o essential_a the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n accidental_a as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n draw_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o because_o st_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n not_o write_v and_o tradition_n mere_o humane_a as_o divine_a tradition_n and_o chief_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a
church_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o dei_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n 2._o joh._n 16.12_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o tertullian_n be_v become_v heretical_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogania_n cap._n 2._o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n bellarmine_n cit_v for_o tradition_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o when_o any_o do_v convince_v the_o heretic_n with_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o speak_v verbal_o now_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o by_o any_o sect_n that_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v because_o see_v scripture_n do_v fail_v she_o to_o maintain_v her_o tyranny_n and_o innumerable_a superstitious_a policy_n she_o have_v invent_v a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o she_o call_v tradition_n equal_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v invent_v and_o augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v purgatory_n other_o indulgence_n some_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n other_o the_o relic_n some_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o number_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o general_a council_n among_o they_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o original_a sin_n so_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o next_o council_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o predestination_n with_o or_o without_o merit_n or_o some_o other_o here_o be_v another_o objection_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o use_v dispute_v against_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o say_v they_o who_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o whence_o know_v you_o the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a or_o impure_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n it_o only_o witness_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a and_o canonical_a but_o it_o judge_v not_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a be_v only_o a_o protestation_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o her_o authority_n above_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o who_o show_v the_o king_n to_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o therefore_o above_o the_o king_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o bookseller_n show_v to_o a_o buyer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o for_o that_o authorise_v those_o statute_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o use_v it_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a eye_n and_o ear_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n make_v we_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a church_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o divine_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o testimony_n without_o make_v they_o for_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinency_n to_o infer_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n allege_v to_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n and_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n as_o for_o i_o have_v mature_o consider_v the_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o force_n can_v be_v elude_v or_o rather_o that_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o their_o clearness_n the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 12.13_o 12.13_o deut._n 12.13_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v there_o from_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 12._o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v 30.6_o pro._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o deniable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o condemn_v most_o clear_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v questionless_a new_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v never_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o those_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o observe_v the_o word_n beside_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o st_n jerome_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o word_n beside_o than_o by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corrupt_a impression_n and_o above_o all_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o praeterquam_fw-la
do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v never_o deficient_a in_o necessity_n and_o from_o who_o i_o confess_v do_v proceed_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o other_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o very_o believe_v he_o will_v sudden_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o point_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o my_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n consist_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o sure_a judge_n most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o proper_a for_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o true_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v myself_o upon_o these_o follow_a reason_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o man_n without_o question_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a belief_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v catch_v and_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o teach_v they_o true_a faith_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o nothing_o more_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a writer_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n and_o omit_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o only_o within_o one_o chapter_n or_o two_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n where_o undoubted_o they_o have_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v four_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v forget_v and_o leave_v out_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o their_o purpose_n be_v special_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n either_o of_o st_n peter_n or_o st_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o all_o except_o st_n paul_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n and_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n full_o may_v have_v touch_v it_o a_o little_a so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n imperfect_a for_o that_o author_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v express_o command_v to_o write_v of_o some_o important_a subject_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o pass_v by_o more_o important_a and_o principal_a thing_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o parable_n history_n and_o miracle_n for_o illustration_n or_o far_a confirmation_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o have_v write_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o omit_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a thing_n otherwise_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v imperfect_a now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o and_o guide_v their_o pen_n and_o their_o writing_n in_o this_o work_n one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v leave_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o other_o or_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n omit_v by_o they_o all_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a not_o give_v they_o sufficient_o instruction_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a foppery_n even_o as_o if_o a_o mason_n will_v teach_v his_o apprentice_n to_o build_v a_o excellent_a house_n not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o a_o master_n will_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o read_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v his_o letter_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o noble_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o become_v perfect_a they_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o sufficient_a doctrine_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o but_o obstinate_a and_o blind_a person_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o timothy_n say_v thou_o have_v learn_v from_o thy_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_o
learn_v to_o be_v save_v for_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o supereminent_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.12_o jam._n 1.12_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o perfect_a faith_n yes_o but_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n christ_n jesus_n remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a and_o anathema_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o obey_v its_o determination_n the_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o method_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o wetness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fraternal_a correction_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o reprove_v in_o secret_a next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o we_o must_v shun_v for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n infer_v by_o those_o last_o word_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o render_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o note_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o 3._o innocentius_n cap._n 3._o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap_a novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la judic_n will_v fain_o vindicate_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n august_n king_n of_o france_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n cap._n 19_o 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o all_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o thy_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o easy_a way_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v that_o even_a in_o brotherly_a correction_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o but_o in_o extremity_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v correction_n and_o admonition_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a consequence_n because_o he_o think_v to_o find_v his_o profit_n therein_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v find_v to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o rush_v in_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o they_o understand_v best_a without_o express_a permission_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o infallible_a have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v it_o for_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o search_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o purpose_n some_o obscure_a passage_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o understand_v but_o which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n 19.10_o psal_n 16.16_o psal_n 18.9_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ezek._n 19.10_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o psal_n 16.16_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n sure_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n or_o this_o other_o psal_n 18.9_o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n or_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v or_o some_o other_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o of_o hos_n 12._o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o east_n wind_n or_o ezek._n 19.10_o thy_o mother_n be_v like_o a_o vine_n in_o thy_o blood_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v explain_v after_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n jesus_n will_v say_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o other_o passage_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a under_o pretext_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a sort_n believe_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v a_o rashness_n extreme_o dangerous_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o a_o certain_a dame_n at_o court_n tell_v i_o not_o long_o ago_o not_o know_v i_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o same_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o express_a licence_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v
from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v his_o brethren_n god_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o father_n abraham_n do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o read_v and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o their_o book_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a whereof_o st_n jerome_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o st_n john_n who_o write_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n thereof_o to_o christian_n nor_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v power_n and_o presumption_n to_o read_v it_o but_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o read_v it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o read_v it_o by_o those_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.2_o apoc._n 1.2_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1.2_o when_o philip_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.27_o act._n 8.27_o to_o go_v for_o gaza_n he_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o read_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a the_o romish_a church_n commend_v also_o st_n cecil_n who_o feast_n they_o keep_v as_o of_o a_o great_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n for_o carry_v continual_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o hold_v she_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n clement_n who_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st_n peter_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o think_v pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a young_a damsel_n bring_v up_o in_o paganism_n as_o we_o read_v of_o st_n jerome_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v recommend_v nothing_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la mother_n and_o daughter_n both_o great_a roman_a dame_n so_o much_o as_o the_o assiduous_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o most_o ordinary_a study_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n by_o these_o and_o a_o infinite_a of_o other_o example_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v if_o i_o fear_v not_o tediousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v permit_v yea_o recommend_v and_o laudable_a in_o christian_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o great_a judgement_n than_o those_o of_o our_o time_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficile_a prophecy_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o as_o much_o and_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o some_o will_v abuse_v such_o read_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a impiety_n notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n from_o such_o a_o prohibition_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o policy_n and_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o present_a too_o much_o corrupt_v or_o rather_o from_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o preach_v see_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n as_o mahomet_n have_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v any_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v soon_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o black_a be_v never_o better_o see_v than_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o white_a in_o the_o light_n so_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v confront_v and_o place_v by_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o appear_v immediate_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o perceive_v not_o this_o clear_o enough_o but_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o party_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o with_o humane_a cord_n and_o band_n they_o strive_v to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v conserve_v their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pusillanimity_n or_o avarice_n endeavour_v to_o suffocate_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pricking_n &_o motion_n cause_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o neither_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o worldly_a or_o humane_a consideration_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o can_v say_v with_o st_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n since_o then_o courteous_a reader_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o lie_n and_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v charge_v we_o therewith_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o without_o weariness_n let_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n no_o prohibition_n of_o any_o whosoever_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v bind_v we_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n who_o command_v it_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v than_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o forbid_v it_o although_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o they_o false_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o point_n to_o obey_v man_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n courageous_o and_o often_o to_o have_v they_o continual_o before_o your_o eye_n to_o compare_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v they_o incessant_o and_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v reap_v great_a profit_n for_o your_o soul_n necessary_a instruction_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o a_o singular_a consolation_n and_o because_o that_o some_o one_o by_o god_n punishment_n and_o just_a judgement_n abuse_v the_o same_o find_v death_n instead_o of_o life_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deprive_v other_o thereof_o &_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sun_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o water_n occasion_n sometime_o great_a damage_n to_o certain_a person_n ought_v the_o use_v thereof_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o as_o most_o dangerous_a some_o there_o be_v who_o abuse_n both_o
and_o judge_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v a_o formal_a and_o clear_a passage_n the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o st_n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n they_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v the_o negative_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v st_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o think_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a bishop_n &_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v with_o a_o judgement_n void_a of_o passion_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v this_o negative_a with_o those_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a he_o will_v questionless_a judge_v the_o first_o a_o great_a deal_n clear_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o tedious_a both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o shortness_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o use_v as_o i_o promise_v sincere_o and_o true_o in_o all_o other_o point_n to_o do_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o mat._n 16.17_o jesus_n come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n and_o philippi_n and_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o primacy_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o his_o infallibility_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n examine_v hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o st_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o worthy_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n petra_n those_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a see_v since_o christ_n jesus_n have_v say_v this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o peter_n for_o he_o deny_v and_o offend_v his_o master_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o christ_n hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a belief_n of_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o to_o endure_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o assure_v this_o exposition_n will_v seem_v best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a author_n joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 55._o in_o 16._o matth._n id._n serm._n sup_v pent._n aug._n tract_n 10._o in_o joan._n for_o so_o do_v st_n chrysostome_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o 55_o homily_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matt._n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o pentecost_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o treatise_n on_o st_n john_n what_o mean_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o answer_v second_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o top_n of_o a_o house_n betwixt_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n that_o be_v above_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n nor_o because_o st_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o found_v upon_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v before_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o change_v its_o foundation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st_n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o their_o person_n st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behove_v to_o have_v change_v and_o that_o much_o to_o the_o worse_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o equal_a to_o they_o since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o that_o whereon_o st_n peter_n be_v ground_v now_o he_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o himself_o but_o on_o christ_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o proof_n
the_o word_n pope_n which_o be_v as_o to_o say_v father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v father_n of_o father_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n that_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o yet_o of_o rome_n nor_o roman_a but_o very_a seldom_o but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o much_o probability_n the_o bishop_n yet_o of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n speech_n of_o diocese_n nor_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a every_o where_n one_o pastor_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a city_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n use_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n and_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o choose_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o say_v intendent_a or_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o time_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o compliment_n to_o give_v he_o some_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o praise_n savour_v more_o of_o flattery_n than_o truth_n extol_v either_o his_o learning_n or_o holiness_n beyond_o all_o christian_n modesty_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o will_v conserve_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n for_o his_o elect_a or_o because_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o any_o title_n which_o may_v any_o way_n show_v that_o primacy_n or_o general_a superiority_n and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o he_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v or_o think_v to_o have_v have_v it_o be_v high_o to_o wrong_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o give_v he_o those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v to_o refuse_v he_o those_o quality_n of_o superiority_n his_o subject_n do_v owe_v he_o especial_o in_o so_o teetle_v and_o important_a a_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o one_o of_o his_o vassal_n write_v to_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o comrade_n and_o companion_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o show_v his_o submission_n and_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v on_o his_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o first_o age_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o they_o for_o call_v they_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n or_o companion_n or_o for_o deny_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o no_o bishop_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o themselves_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o reasonable_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n judge_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v be_v will_v produce_v against_o all_o that_o we_o have_v clear_o allege_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o father_n man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o since_o sylvester_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v begin_v we_o must_v not_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n if_o they_o produce_v ten_o seem_a testimony_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o dozen_o to_o the_o contrary_a take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o great_a deal_n strong_a clear_a and_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o but_o not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o needless_a thing_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o true_a manuscript_n write_v by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n although_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o allege_v we_o book_n write_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o autograph_n and_o write_v or_o print_v after_o a_o thousand_o copy_n and_o under_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v trouble_v our_o brain_n with_o they_o and_o also_o those_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o can_v in_o nothing_o equal_a nor_o come_v near_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o manifest_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o for_o the_o father_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o there_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n for_o so_o many_o age_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n those_o who_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v any_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n afflict_v with_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n employ_v their_o thought_n rather_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n which_o belong_v no_o way_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o honour_n change_v manner_n and_o seldom_o to_o the_o better_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o excessive_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n since_o of_o all_o christendom_n transfer_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o many_o land_n lordship_n and_o rent_n so_o by_o that_o gift_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a lord_n and_o most_o considerable_a without_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v he_o his_o imperial_a city_n and_o enrich_v and_o gratify_v he_o with_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v see_v himself_o possess_v of_o all_o this_o wealth_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n nor_o title_n of_o head_n and_o superior_a over_o other_o bishop_n or_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o successor_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v make_v the_o rich_a potent_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o all_o the_o bishop_n many_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a respect_n which_o ever_o follow_v riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v thus_o eminent_a among_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o other_o bishop_n or_o
ground_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n more_o narrow_o i_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o so_o do_v especial_o for_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n antichrist_n can_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a of_o his_o offence_n mention_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o those_o word_n 2.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o even_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o true_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o make_v himself_o as_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o make_v himself_o further_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n cause_v man_n to_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n at_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n or_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o carry_v on_o horseback_n cause_v christian_n yea_o noble_n and_o prince_n to_o kiss_v and_o adore_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n his_o chaplain_n use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverence_n and_o ceremony_n about_o his_o person_n than_o they_o do_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o host_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n describe_v by_o st_n paul_n and_o by_o other_o scripture_n which_o to_o shun_v tediousness_n i_o pass_v by_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v express_o and_o ample_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n chap._n xvi_o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o make_v the_o primacy_n and_o infallibility_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o especial_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v produce_v no_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o least_o ground_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n have_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n show_v clear_o enough_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o give_v that_o primacy_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v never_o think_v it_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n you_o have_v also_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v nor_o acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a pastor_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n without_o controversy_n yea_o for_o almost_o 500_o year_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o long_a time_n and_o further_o that_o he_o never_o assume_v but_o rather_o reject_v that_o title_n as_o wicked_a damnable_a and_o arrogant_a and_o proper_a to_o antichrist_n never_o use_v that_o authority_n it_o have_v be_v show_v you_o how_o this_o usurpation_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v in_o at_o this_o present_a and_o by_o what_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a mean_n that_o unlawful_a authority_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o oppression_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o hurt_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o simple_a christian_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a as_o it_o appear_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o reason_n say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o infallible_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o its_o synod_n and_o counsel_n which_o presume_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v none_o himself_n neither_o to_o call_v nor_o confirm_v they_o and_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v under_o that_o unlawful_a authority_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o virtue_n neither_o can_v they_o oblige_v any_o christian_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n all_o the_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n issue_v and_o come_v from_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v numberless_a aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o void_a and_o unlawful_a and_o cruel_a burden_n lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o god_n himself_o compare_v i_o pray_v you_o courteous_a reader_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o his_o yoke_n be_v light_a as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n be_v insupportable_a burden_n and_o cord_n to_o strangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o snare_n to_o precipitate_v they_o into_o hell_n open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n o_o you_o people_n and_o behold_v your_o blindness_n and_o the_o captivity_n in_o which_o you_o live_v so_o miserable_a 52.2_o isa_n 52.2_o loose_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n poor_a slave_n and_o captive_a daughter_n of_o zion_n may_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o isaiah_n i_o know_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o happy_a occasion_n to_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v complain_v often_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n resound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o trusty_a friend_n i_o know_v assure_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o equal_a their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o brother_n not_o their_o superior_a although_o one_o of_o the_o great_a among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o reside_v as_o they_o of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v esteem_v i_o know_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o usurpation_n begin_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n maintain_v by_o force_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o division_n of_o state_n and_o yet_o tontinue_v at_o this_o present_a by_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o course_n under_o the_o bounty_n of_o sovereign_a monarch_n who_o suffer_v it_o all_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v and_o deplore_v this_o misery_n and_o tyranny_n but_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n aloud_o and_o in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o none_o dare_v attempt_v under_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o beside_o the_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n which_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a beside_o the_o prison_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v they_o must_v expect_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o credit_n with_o prince_n to_o be_v quick_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n revenue_n they_o possess_v and_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o more_o which_o very_o be_v too_o strong_a motive_n to_o retain_v many_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o who_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o those_o temporal_a respect_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o yield_v as_o dumb_a dog_n which_o dare_v not_o bark_v 56.10_o
and_o corporal_o there_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o figurative_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v his_o body_n within_o his_o body_n his_o whole_a head_n in_o his_o mouth_n &_o in_o his_o stomach_n and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n he_o give_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v ingenuous_o and_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corporal_a reception_n nor_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o that_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o shall_v rat_n and_o dog_n be_v capable_a as_o we_o be_v but_o only_o the_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a union_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a and_o simple_a love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v they_o stammer_v so_o much_o at_o this_o see_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o receive_v more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n therein_o than_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n my_o inclination_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o if_o i_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o my_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v rule_n and_o law_n that_o guide_v we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o only_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o holy_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o form_v our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n corporal_o but_o only_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o substance_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o matth._n 26.26_o and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v take_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v be_v but_o bread_n but_o you_o object_n that_o he_o say_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n which_o although_o much_o mingle_v with_o the_o syriaque_fw-la be_v yet_o so_o call_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n now_o in_o that_o language_n the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v be_v not_o find_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o use_v the_o word_n est_fw-la so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n this_o word_n est_fw-la ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v as_o gen._n 40.12_o 40.12_o gen._n 40.12_o joseph_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o cupbearer_n and_o baker_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o three_o branch_n be_v three_o day_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o three_o basket_n be_v three_o day_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 41_o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o 41.26_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o fat_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o evil_n favour_v and_o lean_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o blast_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o from_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la even_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o diverse_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o represent_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v not_o word_n to_o express_v signify_v figure_n or_o represent_v yet_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v often_o est_fw-la for_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 19.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.24_o rev._n 19.9_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o galat._n 4.24_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o free_a to_o wit_n agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o rev._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 18._o v._o 18._o and_z vers_n 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v impossible_a then_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o language_n this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o language_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n know_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o most_o ingenious_o they_o can_v so_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o beside_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v st._n joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o the_o like_a the_o romish_a church_n understand_v it_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n why_o then_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v it_o figurative_o for_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n or_o a_o door_n and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o clear_o explain_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o passage_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o ground_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o than_o the_o other_o 11.16_o luk._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 22.19_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o moreover_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o true_a body_n he_o will_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o will_v have_v elevate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v adore_v it_o which_o can_v be_v observe_v see_v they_o sit_v still_o at_o table_n which_o be_v a_o posture_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o adoration_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o this_o adoration_n will_v have_v be_v chief_o necessary_a at_o this_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o crumb_n will_v fall_v especial_o in_o break_v the_o bread_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v straight_o have_v charge_v they_o together_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o crumb_n together_o diligent_o not_o leave_v any_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a piece_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o thus_o s._n matthew_n have_v it_o 26.27_o and_z taking_z the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o 26.27_o matth._n 26.27_o and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
and_o sing_v the_o mass_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o perticipate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v mass_n but_o if_o by_o the_o mass_n they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n cover_v with_o three_o table-clothe_n with_o so_o many_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n with_o stretch_v abroad_o and_o fold_v of_o their_o arm_n finger_n hand_n and_o body_n with_o so_o many_o cross_n upward_o and_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o corporal_a the_o altar_n the_o forehead_n breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v ordinary_o alone_a and_o almost_o every_o day_n and_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o once_o a_o year_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o have_v read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o end_n which_o i_o shall_v quick_o show_v you_o and_o no_o divine_a institution_n nor_o invention_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n allege_v here_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o write_a word_n for_o if_o that_o mystery_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o exceed_v great_a importance_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a devotion_n and_o incomparable_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o often_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n earnest_o to_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n paul_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o especial_o once_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v convene_v sometime_o about_o easter_n to_o break_v bread_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n together_o but_o in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o romish_a fashion_n nor_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o romanist_n diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v no_o more_o find_v it_o there_o than_o i_o neither_o will_v they_o find_v any_o where_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o host_n or_o a_o round_a cake_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o so_o great_a ceremony_n and_o care_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o rich_a cabin_n as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v herself_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o obtrude_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v never_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v neither_o preach_v write_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o their_o epistle_n yet_o luke_n who_o do_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o action_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o which_o be_v esteem_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v to_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n to_o day_n one_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n another_o now_o one_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n and_o then_o another_o sometime_o make_v it_o of_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o of_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o it_o be_v now_o a_o snare_n to_o precipitate_v many_o priest_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o not_o use_v that_o disposition_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v require_v therein_o and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o with_o that_o respect_n the_o romish_a church_n require_v which_o they_o of_o that_o belief_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n although_o erroneous_a they_o be_v judge_v culpable_a of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n of_o that_o church_n now_o to_o define_v proper_o or_o describe_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a i_o suppose_v i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a trade_n institute_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o nourish_v and_o entertain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o become_v priest_n principal_o to_o gain_v their_o live_n thereby_o fit_a to_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o monk_n live_v fine_o and_o whereby_o the_o people_n purse_n be_v empty_v and_o final_o a_o trade_n that_o serve_v to_o condemn_v many_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o say_v it_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v it_o this_o definition_n seem_v a_o little_a too_o rude_a and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o may_v confess_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o tax_n and_o prize_n of_o mass_n now_o adays_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o of_o bread_n in_o the_o market_n and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o so_o much_o get_v none_o and_o because_o silver_n be_v scarce_a in_o former_a time_n than_o now_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o and_o a_o mass_n that_o will_v not_o be_v say_v now_o for_o eight_o or_o ten_o penny_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o or_o three_o penny_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n man_n have_v more_o than_o they_o desire_v at_o that_o rate_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v dear_a now_o than_o they_o be_v so_o the_o mass_n be_v also_o and_o because_o the_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v insatiable_a in_o wealth_n and_o who_o never_o refuse_v any_o wealth_n whensoever_o it_o come_v be_v load_v with_o so_o many_o mass_n that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o half_a of_o they_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v as_o they_o say_v of_o many_o smal_n make_v one_o great_a and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v found_v by_o particular_n he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o wherein_o all_o the_o benefactor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o gross_a and_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o by_o a_o handsome_a bull_n have_v discharge_v they_o of_o all_o scruple_n which_o if_o their_o founder_n have_v mistrust_v they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a to_o have_v leave_v so_o great_a wealth_n and_o rent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o effect_n so_o they_o who_o live_v at_o this_o present_a among_o the_o papist_n be_v become_v wise_a at_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o folly_n and_o rob_v and_o beggar_n their_o child_n to_o enrich_v and_o fatten_v the_o monk_n but_o howsoever_o common_o he_o that_o want_v money_n can_v have_v no_o mass_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v mass_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o fire_n for_o want_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v mass_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v speedy_o to_o paradise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matth._n 10.25_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n
do_v the_o same_o what_o then_o will_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o less_o capable_a of_o mystery_n than_o now_o adays_o for_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n chap._n xxii_o of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o point_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v also_o for_o the_o present_a hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n so_o much_o recommend_v at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o full_a and_o faithful_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o even_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n aim_v at_o that_o point_n and_o although_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o your_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a other_o council_n trident._n tolet._n let_v bonac_n and_o other_o and_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o bounty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o if_o you_o confess_v not_o often_o and_o exact_o all_o your_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a all_o the_o adherent_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o tell_v faithful_o and_o punctual_o the_o number_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o and_o without_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v or_o please_v god_n in_o any_o fashion_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o commodity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v no_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v either_o force_n or_o reason_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o of_o s._n james_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o ch_z 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o show_v clear_o that_o as_o s._n james_n recommend_v not_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o he_o command_v none_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reciprocal_a prayer_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o mutual_a confession_n betwixt_o particular_n after_o quarrel_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o in_o his_o commentary_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v confess_v one_o to_o another_o now_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o make_v one_o to_o another_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o mutual_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o fault_n which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o another_o to_o be_v mutual_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o auricular_a confession_n neither_o of_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n to_o priest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n public_o also_o and_o before_o man_n in_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n and_o to_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n not_o for_o any_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o imperfection_n consolation_n in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n may_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a soul_n upon_o the_o assurance_n he_o may_v give_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o formal_a absolution_n but_o only_o declarative_a or_o else_o deprecative_a nor_o think_v to_o pardon_v sin_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n 2.7_o mark_v 2.7_o as_o mark._n 2.7_o but_o only_o assure_v and_o declare_v thar_z if_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o exterior_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o interior_a and_o secret_a sin_n for_o see_v the_o passage_n which_o i_o exhort_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o consider_v etc._n mat._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v think_v and_o esteem_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v loose_v and_o absolve_v on_o earth_n restore_v and_o reconcile_n they_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v absolve_v and_o restore_v before_o god_n and_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o many_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o believe_v that_o from_o those_o word_n they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n indifferent_o without_o any_o reservation_n see_v that_o even_o the_o same_o word_n be_v say_v to_o they_o at_o their_o consecration_n but_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o gloss_n and_o exception_n upon_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v be_v proper_o and_o especial_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o commission_n which_o they_o can_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n limit_v their_o power_n in_o certain_a cause_n and_o reserve_v other_o to_o themselves_o forbid_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o term_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o attribute_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o clip_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o use_v they_o as_o they_o use_v the_o priest_n forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v absolution_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o reserve_v certain_a cause_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v and_o as_o the_o priest_n murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n believe_v no_o sin_n nor_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o
reason_n set_v down_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o stile_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a verity_n and_o the_o only_a intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o convert_v among_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n and_o employment_n to_o perceive_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o invention_n subtlety_n abuse_n and_o deceit_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v among_o they_o and_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o many_o whereof_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n otherwise_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o well_o breed_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o man_n know_v sufficient_o and_o deplore_v follow_v the_o same_o only_a by_o a_o force_a necessity_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o divers_a malicious_o dissemble_v and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v divulge_v and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o here_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n questionless_a that_o will_v only_o be_v to_o the_o bleere-eyed_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n trouble_v with_o some_o malignant_a humour_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v where_o it_o offend_v one_o it_o will_v please_v thirty_o although_o the_o owl_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n which_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v upon_o we_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o daily_o we_o see_v he_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rare_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o owl_n themselves_o receive_v often_o much_o good_a thereby_o i_o beseech_v the_o great_a god_n of_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o write_v may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o eye_n well_o dispose_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o be_v write_v for_o all_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o i_o beg_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n without_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o he_o who_o plant_v or_o he_o who_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chapter_n i._n how_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o ever_o trouble_v my_o spirit_n most_o when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o ought_v certain_o to_o move_v every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o say_v and_o preach_v often_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o hold_v for_o judge_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o church_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o counsel_n neither_o be_v nor_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o although_o all_o the_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v they_o make_v not_o up_o they_o say_v a_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_v himself_o or_o by_o deputy_n because_o hold_v he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v member_n without_o a_o head_n which_o can_v make_v up_o a_o body_n nor_o by_o consequent_a a_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o will_v be_v error_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n declare_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a even_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o preach_v in_o their_o public_a sermon_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o prelate_n among_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o even_o so_o many_o famous_a university_n grudge_v mighty_o thereat_o yet_o to_o publish_v or_o preach_v the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v with_o parliament_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n where_o he_o that_o precede_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o can_v neither_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o make_v any_o act_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v order_v or_o enact_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v order_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o counsel_n for_o although_o they_o discuss_v it_o may_v be_v and_o examine_v the_o question_n or_o point_n of_o belief_n all_o that_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n make_v the_o act_n the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o enact_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o rest_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o hinder_v contradict_v or_o censure_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o ordinance_n except_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 28.18_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v wrongful_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o such_o indeed_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n without_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v among_o they_o none_o can_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o head_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wicked_o choose_v by_o indirect_a course_n as_o simony_n and_o force_n have_v often_o time_n prove_v ignorant_a ungodly_a abominable_a or_o at_o least_o politic_a and_o wise_a worldling_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o pope_n who_o as_o i_o shall_v most_o clear_o show_v hereafter_o have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o infallibility_n promise_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o as_o many_o great_a bishop_n and_o university_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o extravagant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v consider_v this_o point_n especial_o without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v as_o i_o have_v
of_o all_o question_n do_v proceed_v that_o great_a ignorance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o not_o be_v ten_o among_o a_o hundred_o instruct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o belief_n i_o say_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o in_o many_o city_n also_o where_o though_o there_o be_v more_o frequent_a preach_n the_o communion_n and_o confession_n be_v often_o haunt_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o nor_o know_v they_o sufficient_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n this_o defect_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o howsoever_o they_o make_v many_o catechism_n and_o the_o preacher_n endeavour_v often_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v but_o little_a the_o wise_a or_o better_o instruct_v for_o all_o that_o for_o they_o nourish_v they_o not_o with_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a institute_v by_o god_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o almost_o but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o often_o they_o can_v read_v but_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o humane_a learning_n who_o know_v the_o bible_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o many_o great_a bishop_n in_o popish_a university_n and_o famous_a preacher_n among_o they_o which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v often_o see_v with_o great_a admiration_n as_o do_v many_o other_o also_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n questionless_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o ever_o they_o can_v allege_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o that_o word_n than_o straight_o command_v to_o read_v hear_v meditate_v ruminate_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o carry_v it_o tie_v to_o our_o finger_n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n peruse_v but_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o number_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bible_n only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v best_a understand_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o will_n christ_n jesus_n our_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o his_o child_n by_o which_o we_o must_v know_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v to_o become_v worthy_a child_n of_o so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o commandment_n last_o will_v and_o intention_n as_o altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n to_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o other_o where_o be_v that_o so_o important_a prohibition_n set_v down_o where_o be_v it_o so_o speak_v have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n by_o what_o right_o shall_v christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o see_v god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v dispense_v they_o no_o no_o this_o prohibition_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o against_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o call_v common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o orthodox_n preacher_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o profit_n much_o thereby_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o can_v doubt_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o preacher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o humane_a word_n subject_a to_o fault_n and_o defect_n to_o passion_n and_o error_n especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o many_o among_o they_o cite_v often_o plato_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o some_o other_o than_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o cite_v they_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v profane_a than_o pious_o cite_v and_o sincere_o explain_v final_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v christian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o sermon_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o place_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o enter_v into_o any_o suspicion_n of_o deception_n but_o sermon_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n institute_v to_o instruct_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o god_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o respect_v they_o much_o and_o hear_v they_o willing_o but_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o with_o so_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v those_o noble_a berean_o have_v hear_v st_n paul_n preach_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o act._n 17.11_o neither_o do_v st_n paul_n nor_o st_n luke_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o nor_o any_o other_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o action_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o reproach_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n they_o will_v neither_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v write_v in_o st_n luke_n chap._n 16._o 16.28_o luk._n 16.28_o when_o this_o damn_a wretch_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n and_o raise_v some_o
when_o printing_n do_v begin_v they_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o consume_v by_o fire_n or_o time_n or_o by_o the_o worm_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o accident_n which_o we_o see_v do_v eat_v and_o consume_v the_o very_a stone_n and_o iron_n now_o those_o first_o manuscript_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o by_o divers_a writer_n and_o that_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o preserve_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o run_v over_o kingdom_n and_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcription_n pass_v by_o example_n since_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o we_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o how_o able_a soever_o who_o can_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v transcribe_v a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n without_o commit_v some_o one_o or_o more_o fault_n how_o many_o will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o one_o of_o st_n augustins_n or_o st_n chrysostoms_n and_o as_o those_o clerk_n or_o transcriber_n who_o be_v call_v amanuensis_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a and_o do_v all_o for_o money_n and_o profit_n live_v by_o that_o trade_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o take_v not_o much_o care_n but_o think_v only_o upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o when_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v a_o fault_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o not_o they_o change_v and_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o passion_n it_o fare_v with_o fault_n as_o with_o ball_n of_o snow_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v roll_v grow_v the_o big_a so_o far_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v lessen_v by_o their_o writer_n thav_v they_o be_v rather_o augment_v and_o multiply_v the_o old_a continue_v or_o rather_o grow_v worse_o and_o daily_o more_o new_a one_o be_v make_v so_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o book_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o more_o the_o same_o book_n but_o altogether_o another_o be_v so_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o the_o romish_a church_n grow_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o her_o greatness_n or_o against_o her_o design_n and_o intention_n she_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o falsify_v and_o false_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v it_o after_o her_o own_o mind_n and_o fancy_n and_o when_o printing_n be_v come_v in_o use_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o mould_v and_o form_v it_o by_o her_o agent_n and_o supporter_n to_o her_o own_o mind_n cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v print_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v other_o copy_n as_o spurious_a and_o corrupt_a say_v they_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o malicious_a people_n or_o false_o attribute_v to_o their_o author_n and_o so_o who_o can_v now_o say_v in_o the_o world_n certain_o that_o the_o writing_n father_v upon_o irenaeus_n cyrillus_n augustin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o father_n not_o falsify_v or_o suppose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o in_o its_o purity_n through_o so_o many_o age_n when_o printing_n be_v not_o in_o use_n what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o those_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a request_n nor_o so_o much_o respect_v and_o where_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o care_v so_o much_o but_o where_o every_o one_o take_v often_o the_o authority_n to_o change_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o accommodate_v the_o father_n to_o his_o mind_n to_o authorise_v his_o belief_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o clear_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o so_o manifest_a truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o ground_v any_o certain_a belief_n such_o as_o that_o of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a ground_n beside_o that_o though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o error_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n our_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o strive_v in_o this_o book_n to_o allege_v many_o passage_n of_o father_n but_o only_o show_v my_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o strong_a reason_n and_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o intention_n not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a volume_n but_o only_o a_o little_a book_n of_o small_a cost_n and_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n to_o wit_n that_o st_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n as_o i_o have_v ever_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a point_n among_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a reform_v and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o earth_n universal_a and_o general_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n which_o once_o over-turned_n she_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o the_o centre_n where_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v meet_v and_o the_o axletree_n on_o which_o they_o all_o move_v and_o the_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v they_o because_o that_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o authority_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o st_n peter_n to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v this_o power_n i_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o question_n to_o see_v what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufferable_a impertinency_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o maintain_v he_o and_o affirm_v it_o he_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n declare_v and_o produce_v his_o other_o title_n and_o show_v by_o what_o virtue_n he_o possese_v this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o proscription_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n will_v have_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v plant_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v this_o his_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o evidence_v his_o power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o usurp_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o title_n be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bring_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o sole_a rule_n
of_o st_n peter_n primacy_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n 16.14_o mat._n 16.14_o set_v down_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n ground_v themselves_o on_o those_o word_n have_v assume_v all_o power_n over_o christian_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o state_n to_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o depose_v to_o crown_v and_o create_v prince_n and_o to_o give_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o spoil_n in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o those_o word_n and_o that_o nothing_o under_o the_o heaven_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o passage_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v only_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n to_o elude_v this_o objection_n and_o show_v its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o i_o find_v in_o mat._n 18.18_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n present_a the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o author_n that_o attribute_v this_o general_a and_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n why_o then_o to_o st_n petrr_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o because_o they_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o further_o to_o give_v power_n to_o all_o their_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v or_o rather_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v in_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n on_o these_o word_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n the_o bishop_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n impose_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n jesus_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n say_v mat._n 18.16_o 18.16_o mat._n 18.16_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o every_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o public_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v know_v not_o of_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o his_o will_n be_v that_o when_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o thou_o reprove_v he_o secret_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o reprove_v he_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v correction_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o assure_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o order_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n and_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o thrust_v out_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v just_o contradict_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o have_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o of_o exterior_a and_o know_v sin_n to_o all_o the_o interior_a hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o this_o case_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n subject_n and_o state_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o command_n make_v arrow_n or_o rather_o charcoal_n of_o all_o wood_n to_o defile_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o follower_n see_v here_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n with_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o st_n peter_n twice_o 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v establish_v he_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o forge_v such_o bad_a consequence_n for_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o terminus_n indefinitus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la universali_fw-la that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v not_o recommend_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n nor_o give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o st_n peter_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o commission_n and_o power_n be_v also_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mark_n i6_n 15_o mat._n 28.19_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n feed_v to_o be_v understand_v namely_o to_o feed_v with_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v further_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o passage_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o wit_n my_o sheep_n all_o the_o sheep_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o but_o only_o those_o which_o christ_n will_v especial_o commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o put_v under_o his_o government_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o found_v and_o govern_v a_o king_n send_v a_o nobleman_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n or_o city_n if_o perchance_o he_o say_v
pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n without_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o general_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o next_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o usurpation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o ambitious_a greatness_n chap._n ix_o prove_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o general_a vicar_n after_o he_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n that_o no_o authentic_a nor_o credible_a title_n can_v be_v produce_v so_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n the_o pope_n pretend_v over_o the_o church_n to_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v with_o any_o appearance_n that_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o evidence_n clear_o by_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_a vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o superior_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n and_o examine_v this_o with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o passion_n he_o shall_v find_v my_o reason_n strong_a for_o the_o negative_a which_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n our_o saviour_n say_v st_n luke_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 9.33_o luk._n 9.49_o mark_n 9.33_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v command_v after_o his_o death_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o leave_v any_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n for_o universal_a head_n over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n none_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o the_o disciple_n give_v he_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o do_v remember_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o he_o defect_n of_o remembrance_n or_o memory_n st_n peter_n be_v present_a with_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o declare_v himself_o there_o anent_o his_o death_n be_v near_o or_o then_o take_v some_o other_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o only_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v great_o their_o ambition_n in_o that_o and_o set_v a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o submission_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o domination_n &_o to_o imitate_v the_o humble_a thought_n of_o that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v questionless_a far_o from_o ambition_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v even_o dispute_v of_o that_o primacy_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o st_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16.13_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o dispute_v yet_o still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o primacy_n 22.26_o luk._n 22.26_o be_v not_o that_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o they_o why_o dispute_v you_o for_o the_o primacy_n do_v you_o not_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v give_v as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o behove_v to_o make_v but_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o primacy_n and_o as_o they_o dispute_v yet_o another_o time_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o now_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o successor_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o evedent_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conjecture_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n further_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o his_o death_n yea_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v take_v he_o desire_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n together_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n 14.4_o joh._n 14.4_o after_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n put_v water_n into_o the_o basin_n himself_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a at_o st_n peter_n it_o may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o a_o lively_a spirit_n and_o a_o bold_a he_o be_v questionless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o nor_o must_v we_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o he_o and_o that_o st_n peter_n speak_v sometime_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o dignity_n but_o possible_o through_o confidence_n of_o facility_n in_o discourse_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o resume_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o both_o to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o last_n will._n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o leave_v one_o after_o he_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o humility_n to_o purity_n and_o patience_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torture_n which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o a_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o st_n joh._n chap._n 13._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n 13._o joh._n 13._o nor_o of_o leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o a_o universal_a head_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o last_o exhortation_n before_o his_o death_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o convene_v nor_o he_o see_v they_o any_o more_o together_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o inconstancy_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o three_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o primacy_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o say_v often_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v eternal_o with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o another_o master_n in_o his_o place_n a_o general_a vicar_n or_o head_n and_o superior_a who_o they_o must_v obey_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o
before_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a emperor_n phocas_n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o take_v maurice_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n crown_v at_o rome_n in_o recompense_n will_v oblige_v the_o roman_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thereafter_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v the_o controversy_n determine_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o title_n of_o head_n universal_a and_o general_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n make_v not_o the_o institution_n divine_a thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v friendly_a reader_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v it_o to_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v st_n peter_n himself_o ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o you_o see_v how_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v finish_v which_o questionless_a be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v esteem_v or_o do_v esteem_v himself_o general_a bishop_n and_o superior_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o think_v man_n fool_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v goose_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o to_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o simple_a and_o weak_a wit_n will_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o by_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o weak_a judgement_n who_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o this_o present_a i_o know_v the_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v endeavour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n but_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n except_o only_o that_o he_o strive_v to_o draw_v more_o advantageous_a consequence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o ground_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v and_o because_o he_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o divers_a place_n and_o from_o many_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o st_n peter_n death_n either_o to_o have_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o doubt_n in_o religion_n or_o compose_v of_o some_o difference_n rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o one_o of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v great_a authority_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o emperor_n do_v reside_v he_o conclude_v every_o where_o the_o primacy_n but_o with_o very_o bad_a consequence_n as_o do_v many_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o take_v pay_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o for_o fear_n to_o loose_v the_o benefice_n they_o have_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v better_a and_o great_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o dissemble_v often_o those_o error_n they_o perceive_v and_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_n that_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o read_v the_o cardinal_n baronius_n with_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o passion_n will_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o he_o proceed_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o foolishness_n before_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v and_o foresee_v if_o he_o write_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o nor_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o gratification_n the_o pope_n impart_v to_o he_o thereafter_o for_o have_v maintain_v so_o advantageous_o his_o authority_n and_o pretend_a right_n now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o general_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o investure_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o abundance_n of_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o nor_o a_o back_o strong_a enough_o to_o contest_v it_o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o quit_v the_o title_n but_o rather_o have_v labour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n or_o the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prince_n to_o augment_v his_o authority_n and_o estate_n and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o greatness_n primacy_n and_o riches_n rise_v in_o a_o small_a time_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o strive_v to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o create_v and_o crown_v they_o make_v they_o kiss_v and_o adore_v his_o foot_n nay_o even_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n &_o basilisque_n 91.13_o psal_n 91.13_o and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v underfoot_n as_o do_v alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberousse_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o sixth_o say_v baronius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v on_o a_o throne_n he_o beat_v it_o off_o with_o his_o foot_n say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unsupportable_a arrogancy_n know_v that_o as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n so_o have_v i_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o deprive_v thou_o thereof_o at_o my_o pleasure_n but_o they_o take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o afflict_a prince_n to_o exercise_v upon_o they_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n but_o he_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o retain_v the_o authority_n to_o create_v and_o install_v they_o in_o their_o see_n and_o depose_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v on_o receive_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o in_o the_o absence_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o roman_n at_o any_o time_n meddle_v themselves_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v continual_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v his_o consent_n which_o sometime_o he_o give_v and_o other_o time_n refuse_v and_o because_o time_n alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n that_o which_o sometime_o before_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a condition_n become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a and_o rich_a do_v also_o augment_v their_o revenue_n and_o power_n gather_v the_o crumb_n from_o a_o table_n so_o excessive_o furnish_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v neglect_v but_o principal_o then_o
may_v ask_v who_o those_o cardinal_n be_v who_o they_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o move_v as_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o from_o the_o word_n cardine_n be_v cardinal_n take_v and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_a priest_n other_o bishop_n and_o other_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o ordinary_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o that_o dignity_n be_v give_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o family_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n who_o represent_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o disciple_n as_o betwixt_o day_n and_o night_n and_o a_o great_a chaos_n between_o those_o condition_n and_o nevertheless_o these_o be_v the_o guide_v and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o counselor_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o the_o only_a man_n can_v give_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n hereby_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o perpetuate_v that_o primacy_n within_o the_o family_n and_o confine_n of_o italy_n make_v of_o purpose_n a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_n cardinal_n for_o one_o of_o other_o country_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v if_o there_o be_v sixty_o cardinal_n there_o be_v ever_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o they_o italian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o of_o every_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o 16._o or_o 17._o day_n purposely_o to_o convene_v and_o make_v a_o new_a election_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o cardinal_n in_o italy_n can_v be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o adays_o create_v be_v ever_o a_o italian_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o charge_n or_o about_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n their_o number_n be_v even_o too_o small_a to_o contradict_v or_o carry_v it_o although_o they_o be_v there_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o ask_v who_o have_v make_v italy_n dear_a to_o god_n than_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o carry_v this_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v and_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n bear_v in_o italy_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o issue_v from_o judea_n ought_v italy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n under_o their_o yoke_n be_v it_o a_o nation_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o be_v france_n spain_n germany_n or_o other_o kingdom_n great_a and_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o renown_a than_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o also_o under_o her_o empire_n if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v by_o election_n to_o make_v the_o election_n just_a equitable_a and_o lawful_a all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o let_v they_o have_v equality_n of_o voice_n as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o of_o italy_n than_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n let_v italy_n although_o but_o little_a hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n if_o they_o will_v as_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a kingdom_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n it_o can_v pretend_v let_v the_o election_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n live_v there_o if_o he_o listen_v this_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o provide_v all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o equality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n so_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o this_o manner_n may_v more_o lawful_o be_v esteem_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o by_o divine_a at_o least_o by_o humane_a right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o christian_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n contribute_v and_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a and_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o he_o be_v now_o adays_o although_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n he_o who_o be_v elect_v after_o this_o manner_n can_v be_v just_o and_o lawful_o esteem_v for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o election_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o consequent_o invalid_a and_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o i_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v intention_n to_o leave_v another_o head_n than_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o so_o wise_a counsel_n near_o they_o shall_v so_o suffer_v this_o great_a injustice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v no_o order_n with_o it_o be_v there_o not_o as_o wise_a man_n and_o capable_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o in_o italy_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v continual_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o a_o italian_a and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o govern_v by_o man_n who_o the_o pope_n labour_v by_o his_o policy_n to_o have_v ever_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o reign_v and_o maintain_v himself_o with_o more_o full_a power_n those_o who_o this_o do_v concern_v know_v sufficient_o what_o i_o mind_n to_o say_v and_o must_v all_o the_o good_n and_o alm_n of_o christian_n serve_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o enrich_v all_o the_o family_n of_o italy_n one_o after_o another_o and_o that_o stranger_n can_v never_o pretend_v any_o part_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o material_n of_o which_o they_o furnish_v at_o their_o proper_a charge_n and_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v be_v much_o ease_v if_o those_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n which_o go_v every_o year_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n to_o maintain_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o country_n or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o italian_n mock_v other_o popish_a nation_n for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o gull_v by_o they_o and_o true_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n look_v to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o speak_v this_o even_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o worldly_a policy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a evil_n nor_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v most_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n and_o christian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o howsoever_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 2_o chap._n 13_o verse_n exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o especial_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o jurisdiction_n think_v he_o hold_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o on_o earth_n labour_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v the_o authority_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ever_o submit_v himself_o to_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n usurp_v it_o nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o pretend_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o even_o in_o
again_o in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sail_v and_o about_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rage_a wave_n call_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n more_o rot_v than_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v he_o for_o very_o desire_v of_o gain_n devise_v that_o and_o the_o workman_n build_v it_o by_o his_o skill_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o idolatry_n as_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o place_n those_o image_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o authorise_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o solicit_v the_o people_n thereunto_o the_o causer_n and_o protector_n of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o desire_n of_o game_n have_v devise_v that_o for_o it_o especial_o have_v be_v the_o only_a covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o gain_v and_o gather_v the_o money_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v they_o expose_v the_o image_n and_o erect_v they_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o image_n worth_a great_a revenue_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o know_v some_o worth_n above_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o careful_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o as_o the_o people_n go_v but_o seldom_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v they_o but_o seldom_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o mass_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n and_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n take_v no_o money_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o nevertheless_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v well_o take_v it_o refuse_v nothing_o although_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v hand_n enough_o for_o all_o for_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n &_o with_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o image_n so_o they_o handsome_o take_v as_o man_n common_o say_v two_o maulter_n of_o one_o sack_n and_o know_v how_o to_o flay_v the_o poor_a beast_n without_o noise_n care_v little_a whether_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n or_o not_o provide_v they_o find_v their_o profit_n and_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n in_o render_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o profitable_a to_o they_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o preach_v against_o it_o or_o reprove_v it_o and_o as_o a_o notable_a and_o very_a learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o who_o i_o well_o know_v a_o man_n unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n do_v begin_v not_o long_o ago_o eager_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o great_a abuse_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o tiercer_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o those_o artificial_a superstition_n and_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v by_o the_o ignorant_a with_o vicious_a simplicity_n and_o invent_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o snatch_v man_n money_n those_o who_o be_v the_o more_o interress_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o incontinent_a and_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o banish_v these_o many_o year_n although_o he_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o even_o of_o they_o who_o do_v solicit_v against_o he_o but_o profit_n and_o gain_v suffocate_v and_o strangle_v oftentimes_o the_o reason_n and_o truth_n especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o strong_a reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v to_o authorise_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o where_o scarce_o one_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a parish_n a_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v see_v true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o once_o account_v of_o they_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n i_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v those_o history_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o common_a thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o roman_n although_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o thing_n invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o pass_v idle_a time_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o sound_v and_o examine_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o i_o find_v there_o be_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o know_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v at_o this_o present_a and_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o saint_n compose_v by_o ribadeneyra_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a legend_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o authentic_a such_o be_v the_o tripartite_a history_n metaphrastus_fw-la nicephorus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o hermit_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o golden_a legend_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o modern_n have_v not_o neglect_v to_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o least_o absurd_a and_o they_o think_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n not_o with_o more_o truth_n but_o with_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o ask_v they_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o old_a legend_n esteem_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v true_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o for_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o know_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v be_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o any_o author_n have_v write_v of_o they_o they_o have_v take_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o divers_a writer_n do_v so_o true_o all_o those_o author_n old_a and_o modern_a do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o holy_a scripture_n or_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o more_o judicious_a through_o all_o age_n have_v never_o give_v great_a credit_n thereto_o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o author_n be_v cite_v in_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o read_v or_o learn_v from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o lie_n and_o false_a history_n to_o make_v they_o more_o plausible_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sell_v better_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o credible_a they_o write_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o dead_a saint_n or_o some_o grave_a author_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a and_o the_o simple_a which_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v mould_v or_o print_v especial_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o author_n whereof_o some_o be_v account_v saint_n receive_v that_o as_o gospel_n firm_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o miracle_n i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o incredulity_n but_o i_o be_o of_o so_o easy_a belief_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o
christian_a ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a both_o can_v work_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o who_o it_o please_v he_o both_o by_o sinner_n and_o saint_n by_o infidel_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o virtue_n of_o god_n name_n who_o only_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v yet_o every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o place_n god_n hand_n be_v nothing_o shorten_v but_o miracle_n be_v neither_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o infidel_n and_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n pretend_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o i_o have_v be_v often_o very_o curious_a diligent_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o same_o with_o all_o possible_a sincerity_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v first_o of_o all_o never_o to_o have_v see_v any_o in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o i_o have_v be_v and_o moreover_o that_o i_o never_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o he_o have_v see_v any_o although_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o people_n say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n do_v keep_v great_a book_n stuff_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o i_o be_v desirous_a particular_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o they_o whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n i_o find_v it_o be_v only_a deceit_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v more_o people_n after_o they_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o burden_n the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n with_o offering_n and_o present_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o will_v only_o hereupon_o give_v you_o this_o brief_a history_n when_o i_o do_v remain_v in_o a_o sea-town_n famous_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o his_o profit_n who_o perceive_v that_o his_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o much_o frequent_v as_o some_o other_o church_n be_v and_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o project_n and_o design_n to_o wit_n some_o simple_a woman_n pass_v once_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v new_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v be_v singular_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v visit_v it_o 7._o time_n mark_v the_o subtlety_n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n he_o shall_v receive_v every_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o go_v to_o see_v our_o dame_n de_fw-fr liesse_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v thither_o but_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o formal_a or_o obscure_a and_o enigmatique_a term_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o howsoever_o he_o persuade_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o town_n where_o i_o live_v publish_v the_o miracle_n in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v appear_v to_o that_o pastor_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o discourse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o report_n of_o this_o new_a miracle_n be_v divulge_v abroad_o the_o people_n especial_o woman_n and_o maid_n go_v run_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n from_o the_o town_n to_o that_o church_n in_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v distant_a about_o six_o mile_n that_o there_o pass_v no_o day_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o go_v not_o even_o to_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o charge_n do_v ordinary_o complain_v in_o public_a that_o his_o parish_n be_v desert_v god_n service_n neglect_v and_o the_o woman_n and_o maiden_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o turn_v whore_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n in_o so_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o exhortation_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o that_o unreasonable_a multitude_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a town_n the_o neighbour_a town_n throng_v thither_o also_o and_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n nay_o than_o two_o the_o people_n come_v thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n off_o thither_o in_o procession_n and_o mark_v that_o none_o return_v back_o without_o leave_v some_o feather_n of_o their_o wing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o invention_n some_o for_o confession_n other_o for_o mass_n some_o for_o evangil_n and_o prayer_n say_v over_o their_o head_n other_o for_o wax_n and_o light_n some_o to_o clothe_v the_o image_n and_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o use_n which_o want_v not_o special_a and_o religious_a pretext_n whereof_o the_o honest_a priest_n make_v every_o where_o his_o profit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o alone_a yet_o they_o who_o he_o admit_v to_o help_v he_o and_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n must_v often_o grease_v his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o some_o acknowledgement_n otherways_o he_o will_v be_v discontent_v and_o weary_a to_o suffer_v they_o there_o be_v cunning_a every_o where_n and_o i_o be_v once_o there_o i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o my_o friend_n the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o i_o do_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o begin_v to_o smile_v and_o tell_v i_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o report_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a foolery_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n not_o to_o discover_v himself_o so_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o equivocation_n nor_o enigmatique_a answer_n as_o many_o other_o and_o that_o i_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o keep_v all_o secret_a and_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o the_o same_o of_o that_o false_a revelation_n continue_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o those_o that_o will_v come_v after_o we_o will_v write_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v talk_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o church_n yet_o can_v i_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o when_o i_o have_v inquire_v i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o true_a i_o mean_v true_a miracle_n and_o not_o cure_n of_o fever_n or_o the_o like_a accident_n which_o nature_n itself_o with_o god_n concur_v or_o assistance_n may_v do_v nevertheless_o many_o go_v thither_o throng_v as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o number_n of_o such_o place_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n idle_a and_o work_a day_n so_o that_o all_o the_o neighbour_a priest_n complain_v as_o do_v that_o other_o that_o their_o church_n be_v desert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o their_o temple_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o that_o under_o the_o false_a bruit_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o that_o indiscreet_a devotion_n the_o people_n do_v nothing_o but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n to_o starve_v or_o steal_v that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o way_n many_o young_a folk_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v acquaintance_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o be_v pell_o mell_o together_o both_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o inn_n for_o want_v of_o room_n woman_n return_v back_o with_o their_o purse_n empty_v and_o their_o belly_n fill_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o wind_n and_o all_o they_o do_v there_o be_v to_o hear_v
be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n god_n not_o bless_v those_o humane_a invention_n and_o yet_o secular_a person_n do_v but_o seldom_o possess_v that_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o to_o have_v image_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o bless_a because_o their_o parent_n find_v not_o so_o great_a profit_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o saint_n or_o bless_a man_n as_o do_v the_o religious_a order_n they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a honour_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o miracle_n believe_v or_o esteem_v among_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o bring_v they_o not_o great_a profit_n and_o abundance_n of_o alm_n because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v account_v holy_a the_o more_o be_v the_o people_n incline_v to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o hope_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o their_o merit_n as_o they_o often_o tell_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o be_v make_v by_o expose_v of_o saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v worth_a the_o pain_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v their_o mystery_n they_o make_v prince_n and_o king_n speak_v as_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a charge_n and_o much_o money_n which_o they_o must_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o officer_n they_o labour_v to_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o purse_n thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o poor_a people_n who_o want_v competent_a mean_n or_o have_v not_o so_o easy_a access_n to_o great_a one_o as_o the_o religious_a order_n may_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o saint_n and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n they_o may_v have_v but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o modern_a saint_n who_o be_v not_o of_o those_o order_n and_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o have_v not_o a_o great_a number_n and_o expose_v not_o every_o day_n new_a one_o for_o that_o trade_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o invention_n gainful_a and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o often_o do_v i_o marvel_v much_o they_o chase_v not_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o number_n of_o person_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o long_a time_n afflict_v and_o possess_v that_o will_v be_v great_a charity_n and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a to_o canonize_v they_o during_o their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o the_o people_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v imposture_n therein_o there_o they_o say_v have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o our_o day_n whether_o by_o sorcery_n or_o otherwise_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o other_o where_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v fair_a occasion_n for_o the_o fiction_n be_v easy_a there_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a to_o authorise_v the_o lie_n now_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o even_o by_o the_o prince_n command_n and_o have_v try_v all_o their_o faith_n merit_n fasting_n austerity_n relic_n bless_a bead_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o after_o a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v with_o a_o certain_a wench_n that_o be_v possess_v who_o i_o know_v to_o deliver_v she_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n who_o i_o also_o know_v bethink_v himself_o to_o take_v she_o in_o pilgrimage_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n journey_n to_o a_o certain_a church_n where_o many_o demoniac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heal_v in_o old_a time_n but_o he_o return_v she_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n and_o a_o little_a monk_n in_o her_o belly_n which_o she_o get_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o like_a accident_n which_o i_o may_v set_v down_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n now_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o miraculous_a to_o i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v certain_a company_n and_o fraternity_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o saint_n but_o from_o charity_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a yea_o even_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o contract_v any_o evil_n themselves_o nor_o those_o who_o frequent_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o particular_a assistance_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v this_o good_a work_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glorify_v and_o prefer_v itself_o to_o other_o for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v also_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n even_o with_o a_o better_a success_n for_o not_o only_o they_o who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o have_v even_o see_v those_o who_o have_v only_o a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n render_v they_o free_o that_o service_n without_o catch_v any_o evil_a or_o danger_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o where_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o i_o have_v see_v employ_v in_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v not_o know_v ten_o that_o escape_v although_o they_o ever_o live_v sequester_v from_o all_o conversation_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o work_v for_o i_o not_o only_o in_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o i_o be_v but_o also_o out_o of_o straight_a prison_n into_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o only_a perfidy_n and_o treason_n of_o my_o own_o brethren_n for_o be_v detain_v there_o under_o five_o lock_v door_n some_o of_o they_o half_o a_o foot_n thick_a bar_v and_o bolt_v strong_o all_o the_o window_n grate_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o watch_v so_o careful_a that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v to_o any_o but_o to_o my_o keeper_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o i_o except_o for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o from_o among_o five_o hundred_o for_o the_o great_a trust_n they_o repose_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o key_n of_o my_o innermost_a door_n which_o for_o great_a security_n be_v keep_v under_o two_o other_o lock_n and_o give_v to_o another_o in_o custody_n who_o be_v command_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o worldly_a appearance_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o my_o deliverance_n but_o have_v call_v on_o god_n and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o keeper_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o not_o only_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n after_o my_o example_n and_o persuasion_n but_o even_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n to_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n he_o have_v by_o god_n favour_n the_o industry_n to_o come_v by_o the_o key_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o lock_v up_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o appearance_n of_o open_v and_o our_o good_a god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o pursue_v of_o we_o even_o with_o royal_a authority_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o pursue_v we_o and_o even_o among_o my_o own_o brethren_n without_o be_v perceive_v and_o however_o they_o think_v they_o have_v stop_v all_o the_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o we_o nevertheless_o to_o escape_v by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o blind_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o poor_a servant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o in_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o this_o doubtless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v even_o no_o wisdom_n council_n nor_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o
sin_n s._n luke_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v these_o word_n chap._n 22._o v._n 22.20_o luk._n 22.20_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v be_v figurative_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o significative_a mystery_n for_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v since_o have_v set_v it_o down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n now_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n lead_v straight_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v real_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o relation_n a_o action_n a_o accident_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o substance_n moreover_o a_o testament_n consist_v in_o clause_n and_o promise_n which_o can_v no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o testament_n see_v he_o be_v the_o testator_n himself_o and_o if_o a_o party_n contract_v can_v be_v call_v testament_n and_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v make_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v make_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v already_o divulge_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v the_o word_n est_fw-la use_v for_o signify_v or_o represent_v even_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n wherefore_o then_o think_v they_o it_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v also_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n furthermore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o wine_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o a_o word_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appear_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o marvel_v how_o any_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v upon_o this_o may_v read_v the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o doctor_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n two_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o famous_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o even_a by_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o distribution_n and_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 26.26_o matth._n 26.26_o by_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o by_o those_o other_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o be_v none_o other_o but_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v only_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o also_o but_o the_o priest_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n for_o many_o just_a reason_n and_o to_o shun_v a_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n as_o because_o the_o wine_n may_v easy_o spill_v because_o it_o be_v scarce_o in_o divers_a place_n or_o for_o the_o irreverence_n many_o may_v commit_v in_o wet_v their_o beard_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hang_v thereon_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v at_o their_o moustache_n which_o will_v be_v very_o great_a irreverence_n and_o other_o the_o like_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o blame_v he_o of_o indiscretion_n for_o not_o foresee_v all_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n in_o institute_v that_o holy_a mystery_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v be_v blame_v of_o that_o vice_n and_o well_o know_v and_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v all_o those_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n desire_v herself_o to_o be_v esteem_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o now_o i_o believe_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v blame_v for_o do_v as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o word_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o example_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o institution_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v his_o institution_n and_o example_n which_o if_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v quick_o decide_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v whole_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v it_o every_o day_n for_o which_o so_o many_o rich_a altar_n be_v erect_v for_o which_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o ornament_n of_o silk_n and_o embroidery_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o utensil_n of_o incense_n dish_n of_o candlestick_n lamp_n and_o moveable_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o very_o capable_a to_o draw_v approbation_n and_o applause_n from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o sense_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a mystery_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o humane_a invention_n proper_a for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o tragedy_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o worldly_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o divine_a intention_n and_o institution_n and_o seek_v more_o after_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o howsoever_o the_o popish_a doctor_n preach_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v mass_n and_o write_v in_o the_o index_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o content_n of_o chapter_n the_o mass_n prove_v in_o these_o place_n where_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o say_v
and_o sect_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v over-turned_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a profession_n to_o say_v mass_n so_o there_o be_v abundance_n that_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o good_a trade_n and_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n well_o and_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n but_o when_o they_o find_v merchant_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v every_o day_n they_o account_v it_o great_a profit_n and_o he_o who_o give_v most_o shall_v first_o have_v the_o mass_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o market_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v but_o able_a to_o say_v one_o mass_n a_o day_n do_v nevertheless_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o many_o and_o take_v money_n for_o many_o because_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o one_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o altogether_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v against_o their_o intent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o cause_n say_v so_o many_o mass_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o friend_n decease_v or_o who_o be_v in_o travel_v or_o in_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v in_o deceive_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o undoubted_a condemnation_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o so_o deceive_v the_o merchant_n who_o mind_n to_o deal_v honest_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o condemn_v many_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o to_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o engage_v every_o day_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n or_o for_o other_o end_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v not_o about_o it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o vice_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n not_o to_o have_v this_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n that_o damn_v many_o who_o say_v it_o yea_o and_o many_o also_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o sabbath_n and_o holy-day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o devotion_n without_o willing_a distraction_n at_o lest_o which_o last_o any_o considerable_a time_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n this_o condition_n make_v i_o say_v that_o of_o a_o hundred_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v that_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n for_o want_n of_o due_a attention_n but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_v himself_o it_o suffice_v that_o i_o know_v but_o too_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v and_o judge_v with_o damnation_n they_o who_o hear_v not_o those_o mystery_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v carry_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o parish_n church_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n at_o a_o great_a mass_n or_o often_o other_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o laugh_v other_o prattle_v &_o play_v the_o fool_n some_o of_o they_o stand_v other_o kneeling_z on_o one_o knee_n other_o sit_v after_o a_o uncivil_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v occasion_n if_o not_o with_o word_n at_o least_o with_o amorous_a look_n in_o one_o part_n the_o dog_n play_v in_o another_o child_n cry_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o word_n often_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o insolence_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o marketplace_n than_o a_o church_n and_o except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v zealot_n and_o scrupulous_a 7.6_o isa_n 29.19_o mark_v 7.6_o and_o of_o shallow_a brain_n and_o who_o be_v mock_v of_o other_o god_n may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o st._n mark_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o pater_n noster_fw-la or_o ave_fw-la maria_n which_o they_o will_v say_v negligent_o and_o in_o haste_n or_o a_o little_a of_o their_o bead_n which_o they_o will_v turn_v over_o for_o ceremony_n and_o some_o adoration_n they_o give_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n or_o idle_a thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fashion_n in_o most_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o town_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o i_o have_v often_o time_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o little_a attention_n and_o respect_n they_o carry_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v especial_o from_o the_o continual_a pray_v in_o public_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o very_o few_o understand_v for_o howsoever_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o and_o not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o devotion_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o towards_o god_n the_o priest_n also_o sing_v often_o with_o their_o gregorian_a note_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o even_o ordinary_o sing_v with_o such_o haste_n and_o anticipation_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o even_o they_o who_o know_v the_o latin_a can_v understand_v nothing_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o know_v what_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a motion_n thereby_o and_o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n read_v only_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o due_a attention_n and_o if_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o any_o sensible_a object_n of_o devotion_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o thousand_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o even_o often_o with_o action_n which_o questionless_a will_v neither_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o manner_n nor_o so_o easy_o if_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o practise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v more_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a institution_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o humane_a and_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v they_o allege_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v among_o other_o that_o the_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o exceed_a great_a ignorance_n and_o glory_n therein_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o much_o instruct_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n follow_v on_o ignorance_n than_o on_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v pray_v prithee_o and_o celebrate_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n
by_o post_n in_o coach_n on_o foot_n heat_n cold_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n good_a and_o evil_a for_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n say_v they_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n final_o of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v simple_a people_n think_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o clothes_n never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n how_o great_a sinner_n soever_o they_o can_v or_o will_v be_v and_o imagine_v they_o may_v so_o sleep_v sound_o but_o all_o those_o letter_n be_v proper_o account_v among_o they_o nothing_o but_o cozen_a trick_n as_o be_v all_o those_o congregation_n three_o order_n fraternity_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a cord_n of_o the_o scapulate_v and_o other_o such_o small_a trifle_n and_o invention_n which_o have_v continual_o fair_a and_o devout_a pretext_n but_o which_o in_o truth_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o for_o here_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o mystery_n and_o confusion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v i_o see_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n therein_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o another_o invent_v by_o man_n so_o have_v i_o oftentimes_o compare_v the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 11.30_o matth._n 11.30_o and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a as_o he_o say_v matth._n 11.30_o and_o the_o romish_a cruel_a and_o insupportable_a institute_v rather_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o soul_n than_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o profit_n as_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n commandment_n with_o those_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v content_a only_o to_o give_v we_o ten_o commandment_n by_o his_o prophet_n moses_n which_o christ_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o howsoever_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o natural_o incline_v to_o do_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o how_o little_a breed_n soever_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v never_o deficient_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v commandment_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o good_a nature_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o its_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o negative_a that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a as_o not_o to_o adore_v false_a god_n not_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o every_o good_a and_o honest_a nature_n and_o although_o all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n here_o perfect_o and_o without_o fault_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o tradition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o man_n he_o have_v impose_v six_o or_o seven_o more_o commandment_n upon_o they_o beside_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n positive_a and_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v but_o seven_o but_o contain_v above_o three_o hundred_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o accomplish_v every_o year_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o most_o man_n to_o accomplish_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o snare_n to_o cast_v soul_n into_o perdition_n than_o a_o furtherance_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n disdain_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o french_a rhyme_n and_o so_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o public_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n command_v every_o one_o to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a day_n on_o every_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o mass_n they_o must_v and_o one_o the_o feast_n likewise_o all_o lent_n four_o time_n and_o saint_n eve_n for_o to_o fast_o and_o no_o flesh_n saturday_n nor_o friday_n feast_n thy_o soul_n sincere_o once_o a_o year_n confess_v thy_o maker_n humble_o also_o take_v at_o pass_n pay_v all_o the_o tithe_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a child_n they_o teach_v we_o only_o six_o and_o i_o have_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o six_o in_o number_n but_o within_o this_o little_a time_n that_o of_o tithe_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o book_n and_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o other_o commandment_n as_o of_o equal_a obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v obligation_n of_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o all_o their_o doctor_n and_o canonist_n hold_v that_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o seven_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o 300._o or_o more_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o accomplish_v every_o year_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a necessity_n so_o there_o be_v few_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o observe_v beside_o the_o obligation_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o feast_n institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o sunday_n and_o that_o the_o people_n work_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o handy_a nor_o servile_a work_n there_o be_v above_o 50._o holiday_n every_o year_n beside_o the_o sunday_n behold_v already_o fifty_o more_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v every_o year_n by_o every_o faithful_a person_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n the_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v idle_a and_o abstain_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o handy_a work_n as_o well_o the_o sabbath_n as_o all_o the_o fifty_o holiday_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o pious_a exercise_n but_o moreover_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o mass_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v every_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n there_o be_v also_o above_o a_o hundred_o obligation_n and_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o every_o christian_a every_o year_n so_o there_o be_v above_o 150._o every_o year_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v to_o fast_v all_o the_o vigil_n the_o four_o time_n and_o all_o lent_n where_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o day_n in_o the_o four_o
time_n and_o at_o least_o as_o many_o vigil_n which_o make_v 24._o day_n with_o forty_o in_o lent_n which_o make_v above_o threescore_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v every_o day_n to_o fast_o under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o the_o casuist_n affirm_v who_o be_v just_o exempt_v for_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 21._o till_o threescore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v without_o great_a &_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o their_o health_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o those_o be_v 60_o new_a commandment_n which_o join_v to_o the_o former_a make_v already_o above_o 200._o moreover_o he_o must_v abstain_v all_o the_o fast_a day_n from_o flesh_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n egg_n nor_o butter_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o some_o one_o will_v easy_o fast_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o keep_v this_o abstinence_n so_o there_o be_v 60._o more_o commandment_n from_o this_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a beside_o god_n ten_o commandment_n make_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o observe_v every_o year_n and_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n beside_o those_o of_o keep_v abstinence_n every_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o other_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o only_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o due_n to_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v remark_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v above_o 300._o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o only_o ten_o commandment_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o be_v negative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v above_o 300._o whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v affirmative_a and_o without_o holy_a scripture_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o particular_a invention_n may_v we_o not_o say_v first_o that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o her_o tradition_n and_o next_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o romish_a yoke_n heavy_a and_o insupportable_a and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a some_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o fast_v or_o do_v not_o fast_o all_o lend_v over_o and_o other_o fast_a day_n or_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o mass_n all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o who_o have_v wrought_v or_o cause_v their_o servant_n work_v on_o they_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o possess_v benefice_n as_o every_o day_n to_o say_v their_o brevier_n which_o be_v very_o long_a and_o wearisome_a as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o precept_n and_o commandment_n particular_a to_o every_o religious_a order_n which_o true_o make_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n groan_n and_o lament_v who_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v unhappy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n but_o i_o will_v let_v they_o groan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v if_o know_v their_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v the_o most_o part_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o necessary_a resolution_n to_o break_v all_o those_o humane_a bond_n wherewith_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o captivity_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n chap._n xxviii_o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n now_o i_o have_v show_v clear_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v but_o as_o i_o remember_v never_o to_o have_v hinder_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o much_o to_o become_v docile_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o i_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v damn_v without_o remission_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n from_o the_o read_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o lest_o that_o think_v i_o too_o severe_a they_o relish_v not_o so_o well_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v they_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o remit_v the_o decree_n to_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a maxim_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o speak_v moral_o to_o be_v save_v i_o know_v this_o proposition_n will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o many_o but_o if_o they_o will_v only_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o i_o be_o ground_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o book_n which_o questionless_a a_o multitude_n of_o simple_a people_n have_v never_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v meet_v withal_o as_o do_v other_o christian_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n for_o howsoever_o i_o know_v certain_o and_o may_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o england_n or_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v see_v yet_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o point_n and_o comparison_n till_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o will_v show_v this_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o hear_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o confession_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n the_o obligation_n to_o fast_v all_o lend_v over_o and_o at_o other_o day_n command_v aught_o to_o damn_v and_o destroy_v many_o who_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v be_v person_n unblameable_a walk_v straight_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v too_o much_o a_o do_v to_o fast_o do_v it_o not_o although_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v exempt_v and_o howsoever_o also_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n strict_o without_o work_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o work_v shall_v condemn_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n another_o great_a multitude_n by_o who_o this_o rigid_a and_o straight_a commandment_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o say_n over_o of_o the_o breviary_n which_o oblige_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o you_o must_v know_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o for_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v there_o bodily_a present_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n one_o must_v be_v present_a in_o attention_n and_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o who_o
may_v expect_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o spy_n and_o diligent_a instrument_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o design_n and_o match_n and_o firebrand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o dissension_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o fish_n as_o they_o say_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o effect_n in_o those_o confusion_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o remark_v and_o propose_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n not_o long_o ago_o at_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n deliver_v by_o a_o rare_a and_o eminent_a man_n and_o daily_a experience_n shall_v make_v that_o truth_n but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o for_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o come_v hither_o with_o another_o who_o be_v then_o professor_n in_o theology_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a politician_n who_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n of_o that_o notable_a cardinal_n who_o these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o above_o do_v keep_v in_o war_n and_o trouble_v almost_o all_o europe_n but_o to_o come_v back_o to_o our_o discourse_n if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v many_o not_o suffer_v that_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v free_o publish_v and_o if_o even_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o some_o generous_a and_o honest_a mind_n among_o they_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o honour_n who_o no_o way_n believe_v those_o maxim_n will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n degenerate_a from_o the_o goodness_n and_o generous_a disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o vile_a action_n we_o will_v see_v worse_o and_o more_o unhappy_a effect_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a doctrine_n enemy_n of_o peace_n &_o quietness_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v rellish_v by_o judicious_a man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o honour_n for_o we_o find_v in_o no_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o assay_v to_o extirminate_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o death_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v people_n their_o land_n with_o christian_n but_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v also_o their_o action_n and_o proceed_n very_o contrary_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n of_o that_o party_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o great_a difference_n and_o the_o detestable_a maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o will_v questionless_a abhor_v the_o doctrine_n that_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o priest_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a faith_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o but_o i_o will_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o spend_v if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o one_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o may_v be_v divers_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o inform_v many_o who_o live_v in_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o their_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o large_a information_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o which_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a to_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a explanation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o profit_n of_o soul_n if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o cite_v many_o author_n in_o some_o point_n i_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o learned_a especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o not_o be_v man_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o those_o which_o write_v thereof_o i_o think_v the_o number_n of_o citation_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o if_o any_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n insult_v against_o i_o and_o tax_v i_o of_o any_o untruth_n i_o promise_v to_o enlarge_v this_o treatise_n with_o more_o proof_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o untrue_a but_o if_o the_o truth_n apparel_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v be_v any_o way_n displease_v to_o some_o i_o can_v promise_v that_o be_v otherwise_o trim_v it_o will_v be_v more_o please_v but_o to_o assure_v man_n the_o more_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v have_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o even_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v not_o condemn_v she_o of_o untruth_n it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o her_o work_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7.17_o mat._n 7.17_o that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n come_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o she_o with_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v conserve_v and_o consequent_o the_o perfect_a also_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a and_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v term_v catholic_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o both_o show_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a knowledge_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v capable_a to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o i_o and_o when_o after_o i_o be_v become_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o do_v see_v with_o how_o much_o more_o holiness_n god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v that_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v million_o of_o praise_n to_o my_o god_n for_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o church_n and_o a_o land_n where_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v so_o devout_o worship_v his_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o such_o purity_n his_o sabbath_n so_o holy_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o careful_o frequent_v and_o keep_v so_o neat_o and_o decent_o and_o divine_a service_n so_o reverent_o do_v and_o hear_v with_o so_o much_o silence_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o as_o god_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o imputitie_n will_v slide_v into_o our_o action_n &_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o there_o be_v something_o amiss_o if_o not_o in_o doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o below_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o the_o unclean_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unclean_a and_o in_o less_o or_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o example_n institution_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o good_a master_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o in_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v namely_o in_o comparison_n
desire_v a_o dispensation_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n aim_v only_o at_o greatness_n and_o profit_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o confession_n found_v with_o other_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v explain_v more_o ample_o hereafter_o furthermore_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n and_o therefore_o insufficient_a to_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o both_o reason_n and_o practice_v for_o although_o the_o king_n edict_n be_v in_o paper_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v as_o great_a power_n among_o the_o good_a subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o will_v esteem_v they_o less_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n and_o judge_n for_o matter_n contain_v therein_o when_o god_n command_v to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o nor_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o his_o face_n be_v this_o a_o dumb_a rule_n and_o have_v it_o not_o as_o great_a power_n as_o when_o god_n pronounce_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n certain_o a_o law_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o force_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o his_o secretary_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o king_n write_v or_o pronounce_v a_o act_n it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o act_n and_o have_v the_o like_a force_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrongful_o and_o without_o reason_n they_o tax_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n or_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v for_o it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o force_n as_o if_o god_n do_v pronounce_v it_o every_o day_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o respect_v it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o commandment_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o read_v it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o malefactor_n who_o know_v his_o fact_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n apprehend_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o judge_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o law_n wherein_o he_o know_v his_o condemnation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v able_a and_o plant_v his_o fierce_a battery_n to_o hinder_v the_o read_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n at_o trent_n where_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v concern_v bad_a and_o dangerous_a book_n and_o many_o clauss_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o clausse_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o canon_n they_o who_o shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n must_v incur_v as_o great_a and_o great_a malediction_n and_o anathema_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v kill_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o read_v the_o alkoran_n or_o the_o most_o wicked_a filthy_a and_o detestable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o excommunication_n for_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o english_a french_a spanish_a or_o dutch_a there_o be_v none_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n can_v absolve_v he_o and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o house_n or_o to_o read_v it_o in_o spain_n italy_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v be_v a_o fact_n that_o deserve_v burn_v and_o the_o permission_n can_v be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n nor_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o other_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v that_o power_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o none_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v it_o well_o and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a policy_n now_o because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o be_v think_v ordinary_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o who_o ask_v licence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v appoint_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a company_n of_o cardinal_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v permission_n to_o read_v it_o and_o power_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v capable_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o those_o of_o france_n spain_n england_n hungary_n and_o poland_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n who_o will_v have_v licence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n write_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o exchange_n and_o obtain_v licence_n in_o writing_n for_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o prohibition_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v have_v in_o remote_a country_n without_o great_a pain_n charge_n and_o time_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o poor_a though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o capable_a and_o judicious_a the_o most_o zealous_a and_o affectionate_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o know_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n scorn_v that_o prohibition_n as_o altogether_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o those_o of_o their_o diocese_n who_o they_o esteem_v capable_a without_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o many_o among_o they_o hold_v only_o for_o their_o equal_a but_o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v general_a and_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o have_v be_v confirm_v since_o and_o make_v strict_a by_o a_o express_a bull_n such_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o canonist_n and_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v place_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o papist_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o anathema_n this_o be_v also_o so_o exact_o observe_v almost_o every_o where_n among_o they_o that_o hardly_o shall_v a_o bible_n be_v find_v in_o a_o hundred_o house_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v &_o it_o may_v be_v be_v never_o see_v and_o who_o have_v never_o read_v it_o i_o say_v not_o only_o not_o whole_o but_o who_o have_v never_o read_v one_o whole_a chapter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o in_o their_o brevier_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o other_o book_n where_o some_o little_a parcel_n may_v be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n find_v who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v best_a beside_o the_o curse_n and_o anathemaes_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o they_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v account_v common_o every_o where_n as_o heretic_n or_o people_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n and_o translation_n approve_v by_o themselves_o thence_o out_o